understand_v object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a that_o see_v only_o the_o body_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n alike_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n shall_v be_v alike_o punish_v and_o this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o this_o familiar_a parable_n and_o comparison_n be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o orchard_n and_o this_o one_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o tree_n the_o blind_a man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lame_a man_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o alone_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o though_o he_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o other_o can_v be_v guilty_a they_o conspire_v both_o together_o and_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v carry_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o both_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n such_o a_o thing_n say_v they_o in_o resemblance_n be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v forbid_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o action_n wherefore_o the_o inward_a affection_n within_o move_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o perfect_v the_o sin_n joint_o and_o therefore_o together_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o death_n object_n object_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o second_o death_n spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a their_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n say_v in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o see_v present_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ensue_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o some_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o god_n here_o intend_v especial_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o refel_v this_o opinion_n we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o sin_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v denounce_v irrevocablo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverter_n be_v which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a death_n also_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o rom._n 5._o 15._o for_o only_o this_o death_n come_v to_o all_o gen._n 7._o 21._o 1_o gar._n 15._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o death_n from_o which_o we_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o as_o of_o that_o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o transgressores_fw-la in_o soul_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o soul_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v this_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 22._o sinite_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sepelire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 31._o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alive_a by_o repentance_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o plain_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v alive_a be_v notwithstanding_o dead_a by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o misery_n rev._n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n which_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o those_o 〈…〉_o wish_v and_o desire_v death_n as_o be_v less_o horrible_a than_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v provide_v such_o joy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n love_a favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v 〈…〉_o eat_v and_z 〈…〉_o do_v gather_v this_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o by_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o punishment_n they_o make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o dye_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o first_o and_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sip_v and_o taste_v or_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o 〈…〉_o the_o death_n that_o be_v say_v they_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o death_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rev._n 20._o 14._o mors_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o hell_n object_n object_n hereout_o then_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d threaten_v intend_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o book_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o death_n resp._n resp._n but_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 21._o 〈…〉_o conceive_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o statute_n and_o law_n 〈…〉_o privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reverse_v and_o take_v away_o point_n 4._o point_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o this_o have_v breed_v a_o scruple_n and_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o some_o to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o see_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v answer_v diverse_o of_o sundry_a man_n some_o say_v out_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o that_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o see_v adam_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n old_a he_o may_v true_o be_v count_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reckon_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o first_o day_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o by_o assign_v the_o time_n quo_fw-la die_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o punishment_n when_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n so_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v q.d._n thou_o shall_v ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n oboy_n and_o no_o day_n break_v it_o as_o the_o like_a be_v luke_n 21._o cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n allow_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v do_v et_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o the_o negative_a bind_v for_o ever_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n i_o like_v best_a who_o say_v that_o not_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o death_n be_v present_o to_o be_v inflict_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v that_o day_n be_v denounce_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v gen._n 3._o non_fw-la actum_fw-la moriendi_fw-la sed_fw-la debitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o then_o death_n be_v make_v a_o debt_n and_o become_v such_o a_o inevitable_a sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o day_n 〈…〉_o erat_fw-la in_o dominium_fw-la mortis_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n deliver_v he_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o death_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v unto_o the_o execution_n day_n which_o be_v
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
restore_v to_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o he_o may_v take_v of_o it_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n but_o if_o that_o power_n of_o return_v be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n than_o he_o may_v enter_v now_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v to_o we_o a_o new_a right_n of_o return_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v we_o licence_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n applicatâ—…_n applicatâ—…_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈…〉_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o herein_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o father_n so_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o paradise_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affinity_n as_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o blood_n this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o three_fw-mi of_o life_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o paradise_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v not_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o adam_n nor_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o better_a paradise_n the_o other_o be_v adam_n paracise_n but_o this_o be_v call_v god_n paradise_n the_o other_o be_v a_o paradise_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n that_o into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o paradise_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v be_v that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a paradise_n such_o joy_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o christ_n sit_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v ordain_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o tree_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v adam_n natural_a life_n but_o this_o a_o be_v spiritual_a tree_n and_o preserve_v supernatnral_a life_n and_o albeit_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o this_o natural_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o now_o he_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o member_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v well_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o shadow_v out_o by_o a_o tree_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o though_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o yet_o it_o will_v sprout_v out_o and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v shoot_v forth_o so_o though_o we_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o circumference_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o not_o only_a coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n 10._o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o satiety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 16._o dabo_fw-la dabo_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n but_o make_v particular_o to_o he_o only_o that_o overcome_v which_o condition_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o virtue_n make_v by_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n proclaim_v war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n vincentis_fw-la vincentis_fw-la and_o christ_n rel_v we_o hore_n that_o he_o which_o be_v conqueror_n in_o this_o war_n shall_v enjoy_v paradise_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o both_o strive_v and_o strive_v lawful_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n svo_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v be_v either_o with_o the_o serpent_n himself_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v at_o war_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n such_o a_o fight_n do_v the_o apostle_n feel_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n against_o this_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v young_a man_n i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v intra_fw-la 1._o intra_fw-la first_o within_o we_o for_o his_o poison_n infect_v our_o inward_a part_n not_o only_o the_o reins_o by_o stir_v in_o we_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o by_o that_o boil_a lust_n of_o revenge_n which_o make_v cain_n one_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
must_v be_v by_o a_o excrement_n bread_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o continual_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n in_o punish_v the_o israelite_n will_v remember_v the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v they_o leviticus_n 26._o 42._o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a destruction_n for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n have_v this_o use_n for_o we_o spinae_fw-la &_o tribuli_fw-la the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o god_n book_n do_v and_o make_v we_o a_o sermon_n tell_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v grow_v there_o but_o for_o we_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n but_o for_o our_o wickedness_n if_o the_o thorn_n prick_v or_o the_o nettle_n sting_v thou_o it_o will_v say_v hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_v first_o bring_v and_o still_o i_o grow_v to_o make_v thou_o remember_v thy_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o very_a nettle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a for_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o point_n well_o say_v a_o father_n we_o must_v have_v not_o only_a sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la the_o feel_n of_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n but_o sensum_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la the_o ceiling_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o our_o soul._n but_o now_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o plunge_v in_o despair_n with_o consideration_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o allay_v of_o this_o punishment_n be_v comfort_v though_o god_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la have_v thou_o a_o cross_n than_o have_v thou_o christ_n to_o comfort_v thou_o five_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v five_o god_n have_v leave_v five_o sign_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_n vestigia_fw-la miserantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impression_n of_o god_n merciful_a favour_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la curse_a be_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o terra_fw-la maledicta_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o earth_n the_o nature_n that_o sin_v be_v not_o curse_v nor_o be_v it_o like_o cain_n curse_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v not_o adam_n himself_o be_v curse_v 2._o 2._o second_o he_o be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o watery_a drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v but_o a_o easy_a sweat_n of_o the_o face_n not_o like_o christ_n sweat_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o four_o verse_n which_o be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o 3._o three_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v fruitless_a let_v man_n have_v labour_v never_o so_o much_o but_o that_o man_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o with_o his_o labour_n shall_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o psalm_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o wife_n be_v fruitful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o house_n side_n when_o thy_o child_n be_v as_o the_o olive_n plant_v about_o thy_o table_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o yet_o with_o labour_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o god_n in_o mercy_n send_v rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n what_o to_o do_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o 55._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n to_o give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o the_o eater_n but_o even_a seed_n to_o the_o sour_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o shall_v reap_v he_o that_o sow_v ear_v reap_v thresh_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o seed_n to_o further_a increase_n by_o labour_n that_o acquisitum_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v gain_v through_o thy_o labour_n 4._o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v it_o panis_fw-la taus_n thy_o bread_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o own_o bread_n this_o be_v mercy_n i_o say_v to_o term_v that_o man_n which_o be_v go_n last_o this_o labour_n have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o end_n it_o have_v tempus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la upon_o the_o amend_v your_o life_n god_n will_v put_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o let_v this_o be_v last_o your_o comfort_n that_o though_o you_o labour_v long_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_v after_o your_o labour_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultûs_fw-la tui_fw-la vescitor_n cibo_fw-la donec_fw-la revertaris_fw-la in_o human_a cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nam_fw-la pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inpulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 1598._o october_n 〈◊〉_d 1598._o now_o be_v we_o to_o handle_v the_o other_o part_n of_o adam_n sentence_n and_o punishment_n sentence_n the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o it_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v even_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n roman_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n hence_o spring_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o council_n carth._n 7._o that_o say_v that_o though_o we_o sin_v yet_o we_o be_v free_v though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n come_v death_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o say_v death_n death_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disohedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o further_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n by_o righteousnese_n may_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o through_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o by_o sin_n bring_v death_n the_o last_o adam_n by_o obedience_n bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o the_o very_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v paul_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n sin_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n god_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o agent_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n death_n adam_n and_o sin_n cause_n of_o death_n god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la dâ—…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
faith_n but_o this_o faith_n end_v in_o fear_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n damones_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o belee_v end_n in_o hope_n a_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n for_o hope_n come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n do_v work_n by_o love_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n cause_v diligence_n credendo_fw-la speramus_fw-la sperando_fw-la diligimus_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la diligendus_fw-la est_fw-la ambiguity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n without_o diligence_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v hope_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v another_o hope_n beside_o that_o general_a which_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v for_o that_o general_a hope_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n be_v spes_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o do_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psalm_n 36._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o outward_a danger_n and_o shall_v be_v both_o keep_v by_o god_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o when_o none_o can_v minister_v help_n than_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o be_v more_o special_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n joel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a hope_n &_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o defence_n from_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n as_o other_o have_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o their_o hope_n be_v like_o a_o breastplate_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n go_v further_a than_o that_o general_a hope_n for_o the_o heathen_a do_v say_v spero_fw-la dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la but_o when_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o just_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n justus_n etiam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la sperat_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o christian_a man_n hope_n spem_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o death_n the_o christian_n faith_n do_v even_o then_o flourish_v because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v david_n speech_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o life_n our_o hope_n have_v a_o wait_a as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o after_o this_o life_n it_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n his_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n only_o but_o spes_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o point_n more_o and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o keep_v several_a these_o two_o virtue_n theological_a for_o they_o be_v two_o disjoined_n virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o these_o three_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o we_o put_v hope_n under_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v put_v difference_n between_o they_o of_o who_o augustine_n make_v four_o difference_n first_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o hope_n look_v not_o for_o a_o promise_n but_o rem_fw-la promissam_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o of_o faith_n as_o well_o evil_a thing_n as_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o less_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o past_a for_o thing_n pass_v by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v hebrex_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n and_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o hope_n do_v only_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o thing_n past_a four_o as_o bernard_n note_v the_o apply_v virtue_n be_v hope_n for_o this_o be_v vox_fw-la sidei_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la reposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la but_o hope_n voice_n be_v mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o myself_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o quod_fw-la side_n futurum_fw-la credit_n id_fw-la spes_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurum_fw-la expect_v at_o but_o charity_n voice_n be_v i_o be_o diligent_a &_o spem_fw-la apprehend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o force_v far_o as_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o grass_n be_v curse_v so_o the_o christian_n that_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a state_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n yet_o to_o conceive_v hope_n because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o as_o sarah_n confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o as_o sarah_n say_v so_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v scio_fw-la cuicredidi_fw-la and_o not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a for_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o cast_v away_o none_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o our_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v faint_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o hope_n not_o a_o hope_n half_o full_a but_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o sail_v with_o one_o sail_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a gale_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o be_v carry_v
of_o who_o he_o come_v the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o come_v of_o shem_n among_o those_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o tribe_n he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o victory_n be_v get_v it_o be_v by_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n wherein_o for_o the_o bruise_a we_o learn_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o work_v by_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v he_o pretend_v not_o love_n as_o satan_n do_v but_o he_o profess_v deadly_a hatred_n he_o deal_v not_o creep_o and_o deceitful_o but_o go_v to_o it_o with_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n he_o that_o hurt_v the_o heel_n come_v by_o stealth_n behind_o as_o the_o devil_n deal_v here_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v break_v another_o man_n head_n he_o will_v come_v before_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o his_o deal_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a the_o serpent_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o parent_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v eve_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o save_o man_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o entice_v they_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v second_o the_o part_n to_o be_v bruise_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o weak_a part_n as_o the_o tail_n or_o heel_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o both_o his_o strength_n and_o poison_n lie_v so_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o poison_n that_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o head_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n but_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n second_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v psalm_n but_o christ_n destroy_v that_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v three_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tooth_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a poison_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v we_o with_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o curse_n be_v of_o twelve_o fort_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o have_v he_o break_v his_o head_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o poison_n of_o it_o first_o by_o resistance_n second_o by_o patience_n three_o by_o receive_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o into_o his_o own_o body_n have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n yet_o now_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o fast_o n_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n writing_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o victory_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n this_o victory_n do_v not_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o he_o buy_v his_o conquest_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n enemy_n do_v not_o only_a slander_n the_o footstep_n of_o our_o anointed_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n those_o impression_n of_o cruelty_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o still_o they_o do_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v set_v all_o this_o at_o his_o heel_n as_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o at_o his_o heart_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o do_v infuse_v such_o virtue_n into_o his_o body_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o promise_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o poison_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o tooth_n by_o not_o give_v place_n to_o it_o though_o he_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o earthly_a part_n as_o substance_n wealth_n good_a name_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o head_n but_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o satan_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o victory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o get_v without_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n and_o some_o blood_n shed_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n suffer_v there_o remain_v something_o which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1._o 24._o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v fulfil_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a direction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n with_o who_o we_o must_v make_v continual_a war_n because_o although_o christ_n have_v already_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o though_o his_o courage_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o he_o still_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o this_o warfare_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o he_o to_o practice_v it_o second_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v
gold_n be_v as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n and_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v islander_n we_o best_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v here_o this_o singular_a and_o special_a goodness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v imprison_v in_o this_o little_a island_n and_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o country_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o our_o commodity_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o other_o which_o we_o want_v sea_n a_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v ever_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o how_o can_v that_o have_v come_v hither_o or_o how_o can_v we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o sea_n wherein_o go_v the_o ship_n paul_n shipwreck_n be_v most_o bless_v and_o happy_a to_o that_o island_n act._n 27._o 41._o for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o the_o great_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v but_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o this_o pearl_n which_o merchant_n have_v sound_a and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v we_o so_o light_o regard_v that_o we_o will_v scarce_o step_v out_o of_o door_n for_o to_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v the_o good_a that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v merchant_n nahum_n 3._o 16._o another_o benefit_n of_o good_a we_o receive_v by_o they_o nahum_n 3._o 14._o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o a_o ditch_n fortress_n wall_n or_o bulwark_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o land_n for_o in_o island_n we_o be_v entrench_v as_o it_o be_v round_o about_o with_o sands_z with_o rock_n with_o ship_n and_o sea_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o pertain_v to_o we_o islander_n for_o island_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o main_a land_n have_v other_o carriage_n and_o defence_n though_o with_o more_o trouble_n and_o cost_n last_o it_o be_v good_a for_o peter_n with_o his_o net_n and_o gin_n to_o take_v fish_n earth_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o for_o the_o earth_n god_n also_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a likewise_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o top_n be_v not_o only_o good_a to_o go_v and_o run_v upon_o and_o inhabit_v but_o also_o to_o bear_v corn_n wine_n oil_n herb_n and_o root_n and_o other_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o dwell_v thereon_o job_n 28._o 5._o and_o under_o the_o good_a mould_n for_o fruit_n we_o see_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o have_v mine_n of_o coal_n and_o under_o it_o vein_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o most_o profitable_a metal_n and_o under_o it_o precious_a stone_n and_o every_o where_n within_o quarry_n and_o rock_n of_o stone_n and_o without_o tree_n of_o timber_n to_o build_v we_o house_n withal_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o search_v his_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o fruit_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v job_n 10._o 9.10_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o after_o two_o manner_n both_o as_o we_o respect_v adam_n in_o creation_n or_o ourselves_o in_o generation_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n etc._n etc._n for_o touch_v creation_n we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o call_v house_n of_o clay_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v to_o his_o king_n o_o earth_n o_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 22._o 29._o wherefore_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o good_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v also_o good_a 2._o 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o convenient_a place_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o fit_a element_n in_o quo_fw-la for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o good_a to_o go_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v it_o locum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la solidam_fw-la siccum_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la that_o be_v light_n and_o steady_a it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o commendation_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o move_v in_o so_o it_o be_v to_o take_v rest_n and_o ease_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n in_o which_o we_o must_v employ_v our_o travail_n and_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o our_o refection_n our_o refection_n refectorium_fw-la to_o refresh_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o strength_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o in_o it_o psal._n 24._o 1._o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o but_o only_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n psal._n 105._o 45._o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o goodness_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o grave_n for_o this_o be_v our_o mother_n lap_n and_o arm_n into_o which_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v our_o coemeterium_fw-la our_o sleep_a place_n in_o the_o night_n time_n of_o our_o death_n job_n 17._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n time_n of_o our_o life_n now_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n by_o themselves_o the_o hill_n mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v good_a for_o shadow_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o for_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o winter_n against_o cold_a and_o tempest_n esay_n 32._o 2._o the_o stoney_n rock_n also_o serve_v for_o coney_n psal._n 104._o 18._o the_o valley_n and_o dale_n be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o corn_n psal._n 104._o 10._o esay_n 30._o 23._o and_o also_o for_o pasture_n psal._n 65._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o other_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sand_n and_o gravel_n be_v good_a for_o treasure_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o the_o wet_a or_o moist_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v clay_n and_o marvel_n be_v good_a to_o dung_n and_o mend_v the_o land_n also_o to_o make_v vessel_n of_o earth_n jer._n 18._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o make_v brick_n and_o house_n and_o mortar_n ezech._n 13._o 10._o so_o that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a part_n the_o dry_a and_o moist_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o good_a therein_o the_o water_n and_o land_n joint_o consider_v four_o thing_n note_v therein_o yet_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o land_n joint_a together_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v in_o one_o globe_n touch_v which_o we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o note_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n and_o celestial_a body_n where_o we_o shall_v observe_v a_o threefold_a good_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o be_v good_a in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a to_o other_o but_o have_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o as_o the_o heaven_n have_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o light_v heat_n dew_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o air_n be_v the_o good_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v send_v and_o convey_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o receptacle_n which_o receive_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n impart_v to_o it_o so_o all_o the_o good_a of_o heaven_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v good_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o pond_n of_o all_o water_n and_o the_o lap_n and_o open_a hand_n yea_o and_o the_o wide_a open_a mouth_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n until_o heaven_n have_v receive_v we_o 2._o 2._o second_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o the_o water_n be_v good_a to_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v without_o water_n to_o glue_v it_o together_o even_o as_o dust_n which_o will_v fly_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n and_o choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o breathe_n in_o
shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
and_o resemble_v to_o a_o potten_a which_o do_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n which_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n do_v fashion_n and_o maker_n his_o glass_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n by_o which_o borrow_a speech_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v that_o god_n with_o more_o art_n and_o regard_n do_v make_v man_n body_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a form_n within_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n he_o change_v the_o word_n gnasha_n use_v in_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n into_o jelsar_n which_o he_o appli_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o formare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o facere_fw-la because_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n import_v a_o mould_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v or_o a_o especial_a idea_n artificial_o conceive_v after_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o countenance_n which_o beast_n have_v for_o his_o face_n be_v upward_o they_o downward_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o man_n which_o god_n make_v do_v look_v up_o natural_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_z and_o give_v they_o life_n that_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v producere_fw-la do_v also_o prospicere_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o we_o who_o god_n do_v formare_fw-la do_v intueri_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n now_o as_o esay_n 45._o 9_o esdras_n 64._o 8._o zach._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 16._o jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o which_o place_n they_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o fashion_n be_v now_o express_v in_o generation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o no_o other_o manner_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o job_n 19_o he_o say_v that_o brick_n and_o tile_n and_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o job_n call_v plain_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o better_a term_n say_v act._n 17._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n job_n say_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o matter_n job_n 33._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n esay_n 29._o 16._o and_o 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o clay_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v avoid_v wander_a curiosity_n and_o nice_a question_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o maker_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n why_o he_o make_v thou_o of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o or_o about_o the_o form_n why_o he_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o search_v nor_o pry_v over_o curious_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v we_o but_o know_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o bolinesse_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o sore_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o that_o earth_n signify_v good_a and_o profitable_a mould_n we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o highway_n ground_n or_o sand_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unconstant_a or_o unstable_a but_o we_o be_v make_v of_o glebe_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o profitable_o in_o our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o come_v for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o our_o earth_n have_v lie_v still_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v herb_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v now_o lie_v unprofitable_o and_o idle_o in_o thy_o skin_n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o point_n for_o we_o be_v that_o which_o partly_o be_v show_v also_o before_o that_o if_o god_n can_v frame_v we_o to_o this_o proportion_n and_o life_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a dust_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n again_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o though_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n job_n 7._o 21._o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dust_n yet_o this_o hope_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v esay_n 26._o 19_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o stand_v up_o even_o as_o he_o every_o year_n raise_v up_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v job_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o 26._o saying_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v david_n assurance_n psal._n 37._o 5._o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o redeemer_n and_o psal._n 16._o 9_o do_v then_o let_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o peace_n until_o he_o be_v awake_v again_o this_o then_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o death_n know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n touch_v which_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a superior_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o express_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o two_o life_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n 2._o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o 25._o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n soul_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n do_v beath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v quasi_fw-la cera_fw-la rudis_fw-la as_o a_o rude_a roll_n of_o wax_n without_o form_n or_o print_v but_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la cera_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v his_o seal_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n which_o we_o show_v before_o we_o may_v add_v these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o consideration_n make_v david_n say_v psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v we_o have_v not_o then_o a_o earthly_a soul_n as_o the_o beast_n nor_o a_o watery_a soul_n as_o the_o fifty_n which_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o we_o prithee_o 12._o 7._o as_o the_o rain_n be_v vapour_n terrestris_fw-la so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v vapour_n caelestis_fw-la a_o vapour_n descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o nature_n which_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v another_o privilege_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o produxit_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o body_n be_v particula_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o little_a cantle_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n prov._n 12._o 17._o call_v it_o divina_fw-la lux_fw-la or_o lucerna_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o in_o this_o happy_a place_n which_o show_v adam_n in_o all_o justice_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o content_a but_o do_v impious_o and_o ungrateful_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o he_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o tree_n from_o both_o these_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n blessing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a that_o be_v such_o good_a creature_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o delight_n and_o profit_n david_n psal._n 23._o 5._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v he_o balm_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o a_o overrun_a cup_n which_o be_v for_o plenty_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o when_o his_o navy_n go_v to_o ophir_n he_o take_v order_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n give_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o ape_n peacock_n and_o parrot_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o for_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o use_n for_o pleasure_n so_o he_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o fruition_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n john_n 18._o 2._o he_o often_o resort_v to_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o luke_n 24._o 43._o there_o we_o see_v he_o cate_z of_o a_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n cause_v bee_n not_o to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o for_o the_o godly_a also_o the_o desire_n then_o and_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a only_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caveat_n by_o the_o way_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o long_v not_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v and_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o affection_n immoderate_o to_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n inordinate_o and_o indiscreat_o or_o to_o use_v they_o in_o excess_n unthankful_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n now_o for_o walk_v about_o the_o garden_n moses_n here_o call_v we_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o place_n of_o pleasure_n man_n will_v have_v some_o curious_a devise_n so_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o cron._n 16._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n god_n cause_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v set_v where_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n do_v most_o appear_v for_o there_o he_o contrive_v and_o convey_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o paradise_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o express_v by_o name_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hudle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o general_a term_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o touch_v which_o two_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a tree_n as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o very_o true_a and_o substantial_a tree_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o differ_v but_o only_o this_o in_o prerogative_n and_o special_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o bring_v forth_o fructus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la arboris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a tree_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la plantantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la comedentis_fw-la for_o by_o adam_n sin_n it_o become_v deadly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o paradise_n be_v a_o natural_a place_n though_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a place_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o prove_v the_o very_a true_a and_o essential_a be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o matter_n of_o mystery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a use_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o history_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o signify_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o god_n give_v man_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n with_o the_o function_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o move_v go_v and_o stir_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n also_o give_v to_o they_o natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o live_a soul_n of_o man_n all_o physician_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o divinity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n ordain_v by_o god_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o impair_v the_o one_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 34._o 7._o humidum_fw-la radical_a the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o moisture_n the_o other_o be_v call_v calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v natural_a heat_n so_o long_o as_o they_o two_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a the_o bodily_a life_n do_v continue_v perfect_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o they_o than_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v cease_v and_o end_v wherefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o natural_a moisture_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o we_o by_o travail_n and_o labour_n jer._n 18._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o refection_n and_o recover_v by_o food_n that_o moisture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v decay_v in_o we_o now_o because_o the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v at_o last_o by_o often_o mixture_n become_v unperfect_a as_o water_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n be_v worse_a therefore_o god_n give_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o man_n bodily_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o natural_a defect_n may_v grow_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v as_o balm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o perfect_a good_a estate_n of_o health_n second_o though_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o moisture_n or_o that_o yet_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n may_v impair_v or_o destroy_v this_o immortal_a life_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o for_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v or_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n than_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n so_o do_v sin_n consume_v our_o life_n psal._n 39_o 11._o therefore_o god_n ordain_v also_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o that_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o that_o corporal_a fruit_n of_o life_n so_o his_o heart_n also_o may_v be_v prop_v up_o or_o uphold_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o which_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o be_v true_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o this_o history_n do_v show_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o history_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o commandment_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o work_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o be_v sober_a and_o know_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n commandment_n and_o those_o which_o man_n do_v make_v when_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a do_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o therefore_o do_v command_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o we_o therefore_o obey_v their_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a because_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v thing_n good_a but_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n commandment_n we_o simple_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o will_v because_o his_o commandment_n and_o word_n do_v make_v thing_n absolute_o good_a you_o though_o they_o before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v evil_a yet_o after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o perfect_o good_a nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la qua_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n good_a will_v therefore_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v be_v the_o wise_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v reason_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v ill_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o our_o application_n and_o use_n that_o when_o our_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o law_n than_o they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o our_o behoof_n nam_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la utique_fw-la moriturus_fw-la es_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 22_o 1591._o every_o law_n have_v in_o it_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o other_o comprehend_v the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v entrcate_v already_o both_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o of_o the_o action_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o the_o law_n giver_n authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v so_o likewise_o in_o he_o must_v be_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o else_o his_o authority_n be_v without_o a_o edge_n both_o these_o therefore_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lawmaker_n by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n serve_v for_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n which_o serve_v for_o execution_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o this_o then_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o non_fw-la comedes_fw-la but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o will_n before_o i_o and_o your_o lust_n before_o my_o love_n then_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a sauce_n of_o this_o sweet_a meat_n rom._n 6._o 23._o touch_v the_o punishment_n in_o itself_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o every_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o offence_n there_o be_v require_v justice_n to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o offence_n as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v desire_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o steal_v it_o he_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a again_o reason_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discourage_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o it_o such_o a_o equality_n be_v in_o this_o for_o because_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o stretch_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v further_o than_o he_o shall_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o liberty_n he_o have_v for_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 〈…〉_o etiam_fw-la poneret_fw-la modum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n and_o right_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v dimittere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la male_a vivendi_fw-la aut_fw-la amittere_fw-la facultatem_fw-la bene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o say_v to_o justify_v god_n because_o man_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o eat_v such_o a_o fruit_n be_v not_o a_o capital_a offence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o it_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o god_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o your_o own_o death_n your_o blood_n light_n on_o your_o own_o head_n for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a percive_a and_o esteem_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a non_fw-fr necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o adam_n consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o subjection_n to_o mortality_n and_o possibility_n to_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n god_n grace_n do_v sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n but_o now_o si_fw-mi hence_o transgression_n beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o sin_n also_o do_v pluck_v death_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o curse_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v his_o first_o estate_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n which_o be_v life_n and_o have_v use_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deo_n and_o have_v this_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o death_n because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prop_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o immortality_n but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v cause_v that_o prop_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o which_o sustain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v both_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v lean_v still_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n it_o have_v go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o this_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o break_a staff_n and_o reedis_n stay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o unto_o death_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n justify_v in_o this_o sentence_n say_v morieris_fw-la because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v death_n but_o man_n cause_v both_o culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la do_v both_o way_n clear_a god_n and_o condemn_v we_o and_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o death_n 3._o point_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n which_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o threaten_v for_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 20._o 6._o there_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o punishment_n threaten_v st._n augustine_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v here_o mean_a both_o whatsoever_o death_n may_v be_v include_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o last_o death_n all_o that_o be_v here_o
at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o dominion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o guive_n and_o manacle_n of_o death_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o sin_n morbi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o be_v we_o be_v hold_v sure_a until_o we_o die_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n which_o ever_o since_o that_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v do_v attend_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o end_n be_v care_n and_o sorrow_n within_o labour_n and_o travail_n without_o which_o seize_v on_o we_o do_v make_v our_o death_n as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 89._o 48._o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la videbit_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sorrow_n which_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la mortis_fw-la job_n 18._o 13._o the_o same_o day_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v it_o forth_o gen._n 3._o and_o we_o have_v and_o feel_v daily_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v disease_n which_o make_v our_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d mortis_fw-la a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n itself_o will_v come_v most_o certain_o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v we_o must_v all_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v dixerat_fw-la autem_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la faciam_fw-la ei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o 1591._o octob._n 1â—_n 1591._o the_o prophet_n esay_n 51._o 1._o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n look_v back_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o you_o be_v dig_v by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o indeed_o to_o be_v term_v the_o first_o stone_n out_o of_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v hew_v and_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n we_o all_o be_v dig_v and_o take_v and_o so_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o because_o st._n paul_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n and_o her_o marriage_n be_v 〈…〉_o show_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o moses_n in_o one_o word_n dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o so_o brief_o pass_v over_o there_o because_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n hitherto_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o now_o therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o perform_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n point_n two_o principâ—…_n point_n in_o all_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man._n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n it_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o a_o deliberation_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v also_o two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n 〈…〉_o but_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d coherence_n with_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o after_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n by_o which_o god_n will_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n all_o man_n next_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v first_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o other_o society_n which_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v husband_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o servant_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n for_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a duty_n which_o we_o own_o in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o society_n be_v lege_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiqua_fw-la as_o one_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n first_o into_o god_n dixit_fw-la and_o second_o into_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o first_o brief_o of_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o must_v note_v that_o qui_fw-la dicendo_fw-la facit_fw-la verbo_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v john_n 1._o 3._o second_o touch_v this_o dixit_fw-la which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o and_o other_o singular_a prerogative_n herein_o give_v to_o mankind_n which_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n god_n use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n fiat_fw-la but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v faciam_fw-la before_o he_o ever_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o gen._n 1._o 3._o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la when_o there_o be_v then_o no_o light_n but_o all_o darkness_n but_o now_o he_o reflect_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o deliberation_n about_o this_o work_n in_o that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o touch_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o foresee_v what_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o in_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o well_o and_o reverendly_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v this_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n for_o god_n know_v that_o many_o speech_n and_o reproach_n will_v arise_v among_o man_n against_o this_o work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o make_v woman_n some_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o merriment_n to_o disgrace_v that_o sex_n and_o other_o in_o contempt_n to_o dispraise_v they_o call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o absolute_a good_a which_o come_v to_o man_n by_o woman_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o for_o see_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n that_o do_v best_a know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v good_a do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v eve_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o she_o therefore_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o foolish_o in_o jest_n nor_o earnest_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v god_n will_n the_o tenor_n or_o content_n of_o the_o consultation_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v eve_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v his_o purpose_n
he_o do_v now_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o they_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v fall_v and_o not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o his_o delusion_n to_o have_v make_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deceive_v his_o wife_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o fin_n upon_o eve_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o outward_a occasion_n as_o his_o inward_a and_o corrupt_a concupifcence_n which_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n yet_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o he_o non'e_o e_o latere_fw-la viri_fw-la why_o then_o out_o of_o himself_o come_v all_o this_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v complain_v yet_o further_o of_o the_o woman_n hurt_n and_o fault_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n by_o which_o amends_o be_v make_v and_o that_o with_o advantage_n for_o the_o evil_a for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o she_o have_v first_o do_v for_o as_o she_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bring_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n shall_v deceive_v the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o work_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o with_o grief_n marvel_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n as_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o wonder_v that_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o doubt_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n we_o see_v that_o after_o deliberation_n god_n come_v to_o this_o determination_n and_o say_v faciam_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la where_o we_o may_v mark_v that_o god_n say_v not_o fiat_fw-la as_o when_o he_o make_v other_o creature_n but_o faciam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advisement_n and_o wise_a deliberation_n whereas_o fiat_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o haste_n and_o expedition_n to_o be_v present_o do_v without_o delay_n which_o almighty_a god_n do_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o get_v ourselves_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v our_o child_n in_o marriage_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o rash_o or_o sudden_o to_o post_v up_o such_o matter_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o with_o great_a discretion_n wise_a advice_n and_o consultation_n to_o attempt_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o by_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o for_o we_o that_o a_o match_n shall_v be_v make_v again_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o good_a and_o meet_a marriage_n and_o wife_n we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o lack_v this_o help_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o adam_n i_o will_v make_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o want_v of_o observe_v which_o rule_v in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o unmeet_a match_n and_o marriage_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o foul_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a abuse_n have_v crep_a into_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o the_o slander_n and_o disgrace_v thereof_o for_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n 6._o 2._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n take_v they_o wife_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o be_v rash_o and_o heady_o without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n and_o they_o take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o please_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o micholl_n david_n wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o saules_n make_v and_o give_v and_o therefore_o because_o god_n make_v not_o the_o match_n and_o marriage_n between_o they_o she_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o so_o god_n do_v threaten_v joshua_n 23._o 12_o 13._o verse_n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n do_v after_o their_o own_o will_n take_v unto_o they_o heathenish_a woman_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n to_o they_o but_o hurt_v namely_o they_o shall_v be_v thorn_n to_o their_o eye_n whip_n to_o their_o side_n and_o snare_n to_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v wife_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v nam_fw-la quum_fw-la formavisset_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la è_fw-la terrâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la bestias_fw-la agri_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o adduxisset_fw-la ad_fw-la adamum_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la quî_fw-la vocaret_fw-la singulas_fw-la etenim_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocavit_fw-la illas_fw-la adam_n animantem_fw-la quamque_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 1591._o octob._n 16_o 1591._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a deliberation_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o meet_a help_n which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o therefore_o that_o first_o a_o general_a view_n and_o survey_n may_v be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o goodly_a creature_n some_o one_o may_v be_v find_v for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a mate_n for_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o fit_a for_o he_o god_n may_v proceed_v in_o his_o former_a purpose_n in_o make_v one_o woman_n meet_v for_o his_o company_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v god_n commission_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o minister_a and_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o man_n second_o adam_n answer_n return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la for_o after_o his_o diligent_a search_n it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o meet_a help_n for_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n which_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n give_v over_o his_o right_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o attourny_n and_o dedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o adam_n by_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o both_o take_v a_o straight_a survey_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o impose_v name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v which_o see_v that_o this_o writ_n and_o warrant_n be_v give_v out_o to_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o below_o save_v unto_o fish_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o man_n may_v find_v a_o meet_a companion_n and_o mate_n for_o himself_o any_o where_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o creature_n either_o among_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n natural_o but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o fish_n and_o we_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o fish_n be_v make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o water_n and_o not_o of_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o they_o have_v natural_o divers_a note_n and_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o the_o fish_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o unmeet_a for_o our_o company_n three_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v feed_v on_o earthly_a thing_n as_o we_o and_o breathe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o place_n which_o we_o do_v and_o do_v delight_v natural_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o man_n and_o easy_o will_v be_v make_v tame_a sociable_a and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n whereas_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o fish_n neither_o feed_v nor_o breathe_v as_o we_o do_v they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o element_n which_o we_o do_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o another_o world_n below_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v tame_a and_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
his_o wife_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n consent_n inordinate_a consent_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o giving_z ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o circumstance_n he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o speak_v that_o be_v reason_n and_o so_o the_o superior_a may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inferior_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o master_n must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o servant_n in_o reason_n if_o the_o prophet_n say_v naaman_n servant_n to_o naaman_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a and_o there_o naaman_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o licet_fw-la audire_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o our_o inferior_a be_v it_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n for_o reason_n rule_v all_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o come_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v word_n noisome_a and_o of_o wicked_a desire_n but_o when_o they_o be_v brutish_a senseless_a and_o of_o foolish_a desire_n we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o above_o all_o not_o word_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v vox_fw-la uxor_fw-la be_v disuadens_fw-la persuade_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n rather_o of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o fault_n call_v ignavia_fw-la negligence_n carelessness_n not_o regard_v god_n commandment_n this_o lay_v the_o bridle_n careless_o on_o the_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o voice_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o by_o such_o negligence_n be_v draw_v to_o transgression_n the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o joab_n that_o he_o have_v david_n letter_n to_o murder_n urias_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o nor_o solomon_n idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n non_fw-la contristari_fw-la mortiferas_fw-la delitias_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o deadly_a delight_n the_o please_a voice_n of_o eve_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o adam_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n act._n 2._o the_o disorder_a act._n the_o other_o branch_n be_v the_o disorder_a act_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o second_o degree_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o there_o to_o have_v stay_v and_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v have_v be_v worthy_a commendation_n to_o have_v remember_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o eve_n have_v be_v commendable_a before_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o father_n gather_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la arbore_fw-la of_o that_o one_o tree_n alone_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v in_o such_o plenty_n one_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o disobedience_n when_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la obediendi_fw-la difficultas_fw-la here_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o for_o bear_v this_o one_o have_v all_o other_o in_o abundance_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v it_o though_o charge_n be_v give_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a with_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 15._o he_o remember_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o death_n shall_v separate_v paul_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o adam_n be_v disobedient_a though_o death_n be_v denounce_v disobedient_a to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o aggravate_v the_o act_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n denounce_v of_o death_n and_o punishment_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o fault_n penalty_n the_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n now_o touch_v the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o consider_v this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o a_o sentence_n or_o as_o a_o law_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sentence_n hereafter_o by_o god_n patience_n we_o will_v handle_v the_o other_o as_o a_o law_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o fault_n with_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n and_o with_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v two_o punishment_n the_o first_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o it_o shall_v thou_o return_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o hard_a life_n the_o other_o a_o corruption_n by_o death_n proportion_n in_o proportion_n as_o eve_n so_o adam_n punishment_n be_v in_o proportion_n first_o his_o desire_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o act_n be_v sin_n for_o according_a to_o 1._o of_o st._n james_n 15._o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n eve_n lust_v make_v her_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v punish_v adam_n neglect_n to_o suffer_v a_o inferior_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o labour_n for_o labour_n be_v poena_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la and_o man_n ingratitude_n to_o god_n be_v punishment_n with_o the_o earth_n ingratitude_n to_o man_n he_o be_v disobedient_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a he_o offend_v in_o meat_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o meat_n the_o earth_n that_o shall_v feed_v he_o be_v curse_v for_o he_o he_o offend_v in_o unkindness_n active_a he_o be_v punish_v with_o unkindness_n passive_a he_o deal_v unkind_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n unkindness_n eve_n her_o punishment_n be_v in_o bring_v forth_o life_n man_n be_v in_o bring_v forth_o live_v to_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n both_o have_v their_o pain_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n she_o be_v in_o intention_n great_a but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v great_a in_o extension_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o much_o general_o of_o the_o punishment_n meat_n in_o his_o meat_n now_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o part_n of_o man_n punishment_n be_v in_o his_o meat_n man_n must_v needs_o have_v whereof_o to_o eat_v for_o life_n without_o live_v and_o maintenance_n will_v not_o be_v preserve_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o curae_fw-la oeconomicae_fw-la household_n care_n meat_n and_o clothing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n preacher_n 6._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o 26._o be_v to_o like_a purpose_n he_o must_v eat_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n must_v be_v his_o meat_n fuel_n must_v maintain_v the_o fire_n and_o meat_n must_v maintain_v life_n adam_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v live_v by_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o mother_n must_v be_v his_o nurse_n and_o from_o thence_o mankind_n must_v be_v maintain_v even_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o monarch_n for_o as_o it_o be_v preacher_n 5._o 8._o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v over_o all_o the_o king_n consist_v by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v till_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n &_o bread_n be_v the_o only_a sustenance_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o after_o the_o water_n have_v take_v away_o by_o over_o much_o moisture_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o herb_n and_o bread_n god_n give_v they_o then_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 20._o noah_n plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o but_o that_o adam_n be_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n these_o two_o wereable_a to_o strengthen_v man_n hart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v
destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o if_o even_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n death_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nineveh_n that_o make_v god_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nineveh_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n and_o the_o eight_o they_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n show_v mercy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v adam_n he_o forsake_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o time_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n life_n adam_n bring_v death_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 29._o say_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n so_o that_o life_n be_v god_n but_o dust_n be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o they_o have_v their_o moisture_n and_o when_o that_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o take_v away_o it_o turn_v to_o dust_n ex_fw-la argillâ_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n say_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o dust_n again_o for_o if_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v we_o but_o dust_n the_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o dew_n from_o above_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moisture_n to_o belief_n john_n 7._o 39_o if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n thus_o far_o of_o it_o as_o a_o sentence_n law_n a_o law_n now_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o law_n return_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n when_o donec_fw-la until_o there_o be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v sudoris_fw-la there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o fare_v dainty_o that_o have_v abundance_n and_o take_v no_o pain_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n proverb_n 26._o 14._o but_o though_o they_o escape_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o all_o must_v die_v this_o be_v universal_a this_o be_v certain_a statutum_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o law_n that_o all_o must_v die_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o fifteen_o david_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o six_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o by_o he_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n law_n a_o universal_a law_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o to_o die_v it_o be_v plain_a not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n though_o god_n have_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o other_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v about_o the_o godly_a their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n look_v what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a count-palatine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o sphere_n as_o he_o move_v all_o be_v move_v and_o the_o element_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n change_n his_o disobedience_n make_v all_o disobedient_a and_o out_o of_o order_n yea_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o five_o all_o the_o live_a know_v assure_o they_o shall_v die_v so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n to_o all_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n until_o donec_fw-la until_o now_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la until_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a isaac_n though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o near_a his_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o he_o say_v senex_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o david_n speak_v and_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v nigh_a we_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o secure_a for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o thy_o rest_n even_o than_o come_v it_o hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o night_n thou_o shall_v die_v death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o but_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n death_n mercy_n in_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bitterness_n must_v be_v allay_v for_o as_o bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la punctio_fw-la sine_fw-la unctione_n there_o be_v no_o cross_n without_o comfort_n no_o punishment_n without_o ointment_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v god_n anger_n that_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n must_v be_v allay_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v off_o for_o his_o malice_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v joy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o three_o to_o the_o philipian_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o thirteen_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o a_o blessing_n beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v imply_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o delay_n labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v a_o end_n of_o labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v until_o then_o until_o impli_v no_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v end_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o rest_n the_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
the_o 14._o of_o the_o 11._o thy_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v thou_o then_o with_o job_n 17._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o dust_n must_v be_v our_o dwell_n joy_v not_o then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v gaudia_fw-la privanda_fw-la but_o sorrow_n for_o gaudia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la privanda_fw-la sorrow_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a joy_n uncertain_a 3._o our_o life_n unconstant_a or_o death_n uncertain_a the_o three_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o in_o revolve_v like_o a_o ship_n a_o sail_v job_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n call_v the_o resurrection_n after_o death_n a_o change_a it_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v still_o turn_v and_o return_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o one_o our_o life_n be_v unconstant_a our_o death_n uncertain_a always_o change_v this_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o retentive_a from_o evil_n paul_n say_v he_o die_v daily_a from_o sin_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o hill_n of_o certain_a repose_n but_o look_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o perpetual_a city_n the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n return_v 4._o a_o time_n to_o return_v the_o four_o use_n be_v out_o of_o donec_fw-la revertêris_fw-la until_o thou_o return_v a_o time_n of_o return_v where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o return_v by_o repentance_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v again_o from_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d god_n let_v man_n be_v always_o ready_a spend_v not_o thy_o day_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o thirteen_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o i_o saiah_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n god_n 5._o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n for_o shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o the_o thirty_o i_o salme_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n though_o the_o unjust_a be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o first_o of_o jea_n and_o the_o eight_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n very_o well_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v dust_n to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o humility_n by_o the_o second_o not_o to_o joy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n by_o the_o three_o to_o rest_v our_o turn_n and_o return_v in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o live_v with_o god_n dust_n abraham_n add_v ash_n to_o dust_n but_o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o add_v ash_n to_o dust_n the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v i_o be_o o_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o dust_n be_v our_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n ash_n will_v be_v our_o end_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o dust_n and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o desert_n also_o but_o ash_n and_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v dust_n yet_o by_o a_o upright_a life_n you_o may_v avoid_v to_o be_v ash_n though_o we_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o first_o death_n let_v not_o the_o second_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o though_o the_o grave_n enclose_v we_o let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v we_o all_o we_o eat_v all_o that_o we_o care_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o for_o dust_n and_o for_o that_o will_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v clay_n but_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n isaiah_n 64._o 8._o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o body_n of_o dust_n return_n to_o dust_n and_o from_o dust_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o glory_n vocavit_fw-la autem_fw-la adam_n nomen_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la chawam_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mater_fw-la sit_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la viventium_fw-la 20._o gen_n 3._o 20._o 1598._o december_n 10._o 1598._o adam_n here_o call_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o new_a name_n not_o by_o the_o former_a name_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v great_a she_o be_v call_v here_o hevah_n she_o have_v no_o name_n of_o dejection_n and_o despair_n but_o of_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n hereby_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o notwistand_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o matter_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o 15._o of_o this_o book_n the_o 6._o by_o this_o scripture_n adam_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o abraham_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o abram_n in_o his_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n and_o then_o of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o first_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o man_n which_o name_n be_v proper_o give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n jacob_n wife_n before_o her_o death_n call_v her_o son_n name_n ben-oni_n but_o his_o father_n change_v that_o name_n and_o call_v he_o benjamin_n from_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v after_o call_v israel_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o sarai_n be_v turn_v to_o sarah_n the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n into_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o out_o of_o these_o new_a name_n be_v take_v matter_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o adam_n before_o call_v her_o ishah_n woman_n as_o another_z from_o man_n but_o here_o he_o change_v that_o to_o hevah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n to_o other_o now_o then_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n and_o then_o the_o quality_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n 〈◊〉_d into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o here_o her_o name_n be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n now_o life_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o her_o birth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o abortive_a it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n production_n and_o education_n be_v in_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
bite_a speech_n behold_v they_o be_v as_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n they_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o eliah_n mock_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_a speech_n hitherto_o apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n say_v the_o scorner_n take_v pleasure_n in_o scorn_v so_o do_v not_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o you_o have_v despise_v my_o counsel_n and_o not_o regard_v my_o correction_n i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o yet_o sure_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o irony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o ironical_a for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n before_o cite_v god_n scorn_v they_o that_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v unusual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v scorn_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a who_o neither_o love_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fear_n of_o punishment_n can_v draw_v to_o repentance_n so_o then_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o a_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o misery_n or_o a_o derision_n of_o their_o simplicity_n but_o rather_o a_o publish_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o ecce_n behold_v jacob_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n though_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n yet_o the_o sinew_n of_o jacob_n thigh_n shrink_v affection_n a_o speech_n of_o affection_n this_o speech_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o affection_n a_o unperfect_a speech_n without_o a_o period_n it_o break_v off_o before_o it_o be_v full_a like_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o second_o verse_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thou_o affection_n stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commiseration_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la pity_n break_v off_o the_o period_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o john_n the_o fist_n verse_n when_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n and_o austin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o commiseration_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n here_o also_o so_o much_o for_o the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o word_n they_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o now_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n desire_v of_o honour_n belief_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o make_v they_o sin_n the_o serpent_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v he_o now_o remember_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a hereafter_o believe_v i_o and_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o audible_a word_n to_o ring_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o this_o and_o a_o lesson_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 43._o deliver_v i_o o_o god_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o lurk_v for_o their_o life_n the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o so_o detest_v he_o that_o mislead_v they_o from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o must_v work_v compunction_n to_o see_v the_o loss_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o through_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a blessedness_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o devil_n promise_v the_o serpent_n as_o you_o remember_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v they_o two_o promise_n the_o one_o eritis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d mini_fw-la god_n here_o in_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o falsify_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o pulveren_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o immortality_n and_o in_o labour_v &_o 〈◊〉_d comedes_fw-la 〈…〉_o tuus_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o immortal_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o in_o time_n of_o innocence_n but_o here_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o paradise_n itself_o privatur_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o indumento_fw-la he_o must_v labour_v and_o clothe_v himself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v well_o be_v symbolum_fw-la or_o tessera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o seal_n or_o token_n whereby_o life_n be_v warrant_v they_o for_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o this_o seal_n and_o banish_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la god_n be_v their_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o life_n banishment_n adam_n banishment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o pattern_n of_o civil_a banishment_n he_o will_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wheresoever_o one_o live_v under_o a_o law_n and_o break_v the_o law_n where_o he_o live_v deserve_v punishment_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v their_o life_n even_o in_o misery_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v take_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o live_v in_o misery_n eternal_o for_o say_v a_o father_n well_o cupidiores_fw-la homines_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la producendae_fw-la quà m_fw-la terminandae_fw-la man_n dote_v more_o upon_o the_o prolong_n than_o upon_o end_v their_o life_n god_n see_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o die_v but_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n but_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v live_v if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n in_o misery_n perpetual_a a_o evil_a eternal_a our_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o temporal_a till_o thou_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a god_n turn_v the_o desire_n of_o adam_n of_o evil_a eternal_a to_o a_o evil_a temporal_a with_o a_o donec_fw-la this_o also_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n god_n before_o have_v promise_v life_n in_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o better_a life_n by_o another_o mean_n than_o adam_n desire_v or_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o eternity_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o change_v the_o terrestrial_a life_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o endless_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o that_o god_n debar_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v well_o materia_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n by_o his_o providence_n show_v great_a mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o in_o
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
fac_fw-la cito_fw-la john_n the_o thireenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n only_a cain_n and_o judas_n want_v but_o opportunity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o commit_v their_o sin_n actual_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o act_n be_v diverse_a down_o after_o diverse_a sort_n first_o he_o seek_v a_o convenient_a place_n and_o opportunity_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o field_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v the_o murder_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v he_o and_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v hinder_v so_o in_o that_o after_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n it_o appear_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o well_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o respect_v first_o his_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o place_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o adam_n a_o mortal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o be_v more_o fearful_a that_o adam_n his_o father_n a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grind_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n shall_v behold_v his_o fact_n wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n persuade_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o conceal_v thereof_o note_n note_n second_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v abel_n to_o that_o place_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o abel_n may_v go_v confident_o with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o end_n though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o apertè_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v be_v worse_o thin_v wild_a beast_n for_o they_o violen_o fly_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v silence_n dissemble_v hatred_n discover_v by_o silence_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o hatred_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n hatred_n common_o be_v discern_v by_o silence_n one_o argument_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o grudge_n which_o joseph_n brother_n bare_a to_o he_o be_v not_o potuerunt_fw-la alloqui_fw-la illum_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o absolom_n have_v conceive_v hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ammon_n speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a to_o he_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a our_o first_o parent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o commisseration_n of_o their_o estate_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_n note_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nay_o but_o he_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n to_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n with_o fair_a word_n which_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v deceive_v he_o than_o david_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o one_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o cain_n though_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n yet_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpurpose_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n example_n example_n so_o absolom_n be_v mind_v to_o murder_n ammon_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v ammon_n to_o the_o sheepshearing_a or_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v but_o shall_v not_o ammon_n my_o brother_n come_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n this_o course_n take_v joab_n with_o amasa_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o judas_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n with_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o nine_o this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a yea_o it_o contain_v seven_o abomination_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n with_o love_n and_o slatter_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o which_o cain_n speak_v with_o abel_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o as_o st._n jerome_n think_v be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o this_o verse_n that_o his_o word_n to_o he_o be_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n three_o we_o see_v that_o abel_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o he_o so_o he_o go_v think_v all_o have_v be_v well_o suspicious_a the_o best_a nature_n not_o suspicious_a for_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v least_o suspicious_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o gedaliah_n who_o believe_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o jeremiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n especial_o abel_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n note_n note_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a look_v along_o time_n this_o change_n in_o cain_n make_v abel_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v cain_n arise_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o cain_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o life_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n show_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n which_o thou_o have_v slay_v cry_v to_o i_o verse_n the_o ten_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o therefore_o more_o grievous_a because_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o such_o a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o respite_n grant_v to_o repent_v thereof_o in_o this_o act_n of_o cain_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v first_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v be_v murder_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o his_o fact_n the_o more_o odious_a for_o that_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v one_o more_o weak_a than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v young_a than_o cain_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o inferior_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n complain_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o see_v one_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o another_o not_o for_o good_a so_o the_o authority_n and_o superiorty_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o abel_n good_a but_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n three_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v but_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n cain_n kill_v innocent_a abel_n which_o do_v in_o a_o three_o degree_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o hand_n decla_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o kill_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o
because_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o cain_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o august_n say_v god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n from_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n apoc._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o satan_n think_v job_n to_o be_v that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o god_n to_o show_v that_o job_n serve_v he_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o present_a reward_n take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v the_o patence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n appear_v so_o abel_n serve_v not_o god_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o godly_a saint_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n care_v not_o for_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n life_n note_n god_n favour_n better_o than_o life_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o of_o life_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o abel_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n than_o not_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v god_n end_n in_o deprive_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o outward_a blessing_n that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o death_n be_v to_o they_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o if_o abel_n for_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o if_o for_o a_o life_n of_o vanity_n as_o abel_n be_v god_n give_v he_o a_o life_n of_o verity_n he_o have_v no_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o no_o man_n live_v so_o long_o but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la longum_fw-la quod_fw-la finem_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o in_o stead_n of_o vanity_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v beside_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o die_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n no_o man_n but_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v in_o abel_n case_n to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o husbandman_n bruise_v the_o grape_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o deal_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o abel_n death_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n for_o he_o be_v make_v our_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n abel_n defunctus_fw-la loquor_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v noli_fw-la aemulari_fw-la that_o which_o abel_n say_v be_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v my_o case_n say_v abel_n i_o serve_v god_n careful_o yet_o i_o live_v not_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o my_o sheep_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o yet_o be_v for_o that_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la odium_fw-la fratris_fw-la sustinui_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortem_fw-la as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o juice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n quamobrem_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hebel_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la a_o custos_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la 9_o gen._n 4._o 9_o 1599_o august_n 12._o 1599_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o their_o blood_n psalm_n the_o nine_o for_o at_o this_o verse_n god_n begin_v to_o hold_v a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o cain_n in_o murder_a abel_n which_o judgement_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o the_o nine_o contain_v a_o inquiry_n or_o examination_n the_o ten_o a_o conviction_n of_o cain_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o be_v set_v down_o his_o reprive_v or_o mitigation_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o judgement_n which_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o be_v hold_v upon_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n this_o second_o be_v hold_v upon_o cain_n out_o of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o man_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o we_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o blood_n providence_n cain_n not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o albeit_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o but_o god_n know_v well_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o testimony_n do_v god_n daily_a show_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o make_v man_n confess_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o judgement_n in_o paradise_n be_v for_o a_o offence_n commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o man_n so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v not_o only_o for_o trespass_n do_v against_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v one_o against_o another_o note_n note_n therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v allow_v one_o table_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n towards_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o charity_n one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o cain_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o citation_n or_o convent_v of_o cain_n by_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n not_o by_o any_o secret_a or_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n whereby_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n saint_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abel_n by_o imitation_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
three_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n council_n and_o wisdom_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o take_v place_n that_o neither_o cain_n himself_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o mitigation_n yet_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o albeit_o one_o of_o her_o son_n have_v slay_v the_o other_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a that_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n he_o have_v two_o son_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o cain_n deserve_v to_o die_v present_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n as_o to_o show_v that_o godly_a posterity_n be_v not_o hereditary_a he_o suffer_v cain_n yet_o to_o live_v for_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o cain_n so_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n purpose_n be_v to_o derive_v such_o as_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n god_n will_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o whosoever_o find_v a_o malefactor_n shall_v kill_v he_o for_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o will_n that_o a_o murderer_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v of_o himself_o to_o kill_v cain_n though_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o crime_n the_o judge_n shall_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o murder_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d may_v kill_v he_o it_o will_v soon_o root_v out_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o god_n take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o cain_n which_o cain_n have_v do_v to_o abel_n no_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o murderer_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o his_o spare_v the_o second_o point_n be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v thus_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o he_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la complens_fw-la hebdomidem_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o complete_a and_o consummate_a punishment_n upon_o such_o a_o party_n but_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o saul_n spare_v agag_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n nor_o let_v he_o go_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o party_n grievous_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o that_o do_v addere_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la afflicto_fw-la zechariah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o before_o plague_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o fault_n nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n such_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o cain_n sin_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o cain_n transgress_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o transgress_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o god_n express_v command_n who_o give_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v of_o himself_o presume_v to_o kill_v cain_n second_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o he_o make_v cain_n example_n a_o warrant_n to_o commit_v murder_n but_o god_n say_v he_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v to_o his_o transgression_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o cain_n from_o those_o two_o part_n already_o handle_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v and_o a_o power_n to_o let_v loose_a as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v power_n both_o to_o mitigate_v and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v fain_o of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v joab_n be_v himself_o weak_a and_o old_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o till_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n punishment_n be_v delay_v be_v not_o any_o forbearance_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n than_o if_o he_o have_v at_o once_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la that_o the_o offender_n be_v spare_v if_o cain_n life_n have_v be_v present_o take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o cain_n have_v ever_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v soon_o forget_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n think_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v that_o other_o see_v cain_n live_v in_o continual_a misery_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v his_o sin_n second_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v the_o aggravation_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o th_o be_v ordinary_o punish_v with_o four_o fold_n restitution_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o poor_a man_n sheep_n that_o have_v no_o more_o be_v by_o david_n judgement_n the_o child_n of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o fin_v upon_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v have_v a_o man_n spare_v then_o to_o kill_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v extraordinary_a punishment_n for_o mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n cain_n be_v warn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v
from_o god_n own_o mouth_n kill_v cain_n do_v deserve_v a_o more_o great_a punishment_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n therefore_o that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o cain_n god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n signum_fw-la in_o cain_n fecit_fw-la cain_n insignum_fw-la this_o mark_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o off_o cain_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v signum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o six_o sbew_v we_o some_o sign_n for_o good_a such_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o god_n delier_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o cain_n mark_n be_v signum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la the_o father_n usual_o distinguish_v they_o into_o these_o two_o signum_fw-la annuli_fw-la such_o a_o mark_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o signum_fw-la cauterii_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o brand_n this_o figne_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o cain_n be_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n what_o be_v cain_n mark_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n whereby_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a case_n as_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n have_v set_v any_o outward_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o fetch_v of_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n of_o malefactor_n have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n practice_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n such_o be_v mark_n of_o admonition_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v how_o come_v these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d band_n zechary_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o such_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d for_o conversion_n that_o their_o 〈…〉_o with_o shame_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o three_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o mark_n in_o other_o will_v make_v man_n heedful_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o conclude_v we_o see_v cain_n be_v spare_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v still_o his_o sentence_n and_o mark_v two_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o both_o that_o they_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n seal_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o live_v and_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o may_v live_v genesis_n the_o seven_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o eighteen_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d life_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n if_o by_o life_n we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o if_o life_n be_v use_v as_o cain_n spend_v his_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v without_o cain_n mark_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o egressus_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la kajin_fw-fr à _fw-fr fancy_n jehovae_fw-la &_o consedit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nodi_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hedenem_fw-la versus_fw-la 16._o gen._n 4._o 16._o 1599_o septemb_n 23._o 1599_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o departure_n god_n purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o in_o cain_n punishment_n as_o also_o by_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v to_o give_v cain_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o cain_n which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o cain_n instead_o of_o use_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n harden_a his_o heart_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o depart_n of_o cain_n stand_v upon_o three_o part_n first_o his_o removing_z he_o go_v out_o second_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o upon_o distrust_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o another_o upon_o contempt_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o tarry_v of_o which_o the_o better_a be_v that_o go_v out_o which_o be_v upon_o distrust_n but_o so_o can_v not_o cain_n go_v out_o for_o as_o well_o by_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o cain_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n which_o god_n make_v he_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o for_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n say_v judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v cain_n request_n have_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o therefore_o austin_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n say_v quamdiu_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la amovet_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la amovet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la for_o that_o yield_a to_o cain_n request_n touch_v his_o life_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o stir_v up_o cain_n to_o desire_v more_o therefore_o cain_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o suit_n be_v hear_v but_o still_o have_v continue_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o more_o and_o better_a thing_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n hear_v that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n be_v content_v to_o spare_v sodom_n for_o fifty_n sake_n pray_v still_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n add_v one_o petition_n after_o another_o which_o course_n the_o prophet_n keep_v in_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n neither_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o other_o as_o miriam_n by_o moses_n number_n the_o tweelfth_n chapter_n pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aron_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o shall_v cain_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
disorder_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v salem_n for_o his_o land_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v because_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o himself_o &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d requiescit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la we_o may_v find_v the_o skirt_n of_o eden_n and_o obtain_v some_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o perfect_a pleasute_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 〈…〉_o occupo_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 2._o 10._o surgite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n non_fw-la habemâ—…s_fw-la hîc_fw-la manentem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o go_v out_o with_o christ._n thus_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o rest_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o which_o will_v find_v rest_n do_v seek_v god_n face_n and_o presence_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o if_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o cain_n be_v that_o be_v of_o contempt_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o judas_n which_o go_v out_o of_o distrust_n the_o issue_n of_o cain_n departure_n be_v a_o radious_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n be_v misery_n or_o death_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o either_o of_o contempt_n or_o distrust_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o inquieta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v always_o at_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v go_v to_o peniel_n and_o salem_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o valley_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o majesty_n be_v able_a both_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n et_fw-la cognovit_fw-la kajin_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la chanocum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la studebat_fw-la edificare_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la filit_fw-la svi_fw-la chanoc_n 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o 1599_o septemb_n 30._o 1599_o albeit_o cain_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o a_o land_n as_o near_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a because_o he_o may_v return_v again_o for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v depart_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o see_v the_o invonvenience_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n which_o forsake_v his_o father_n after_o when_o he_o feel_v some_o affliction_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v cain_n come_v again_o for_o as_o eden_n that_o be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n again_o a_o fair_a proffer_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v seat_v themselves_o a_o little_a even_o as_o near_o eden_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o within_o but_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o fear_v and_o trouble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v inducement_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o return_v solomon_n the_o pearless_a example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v enjoy_v pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o soul_n nothing_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v he_o house_n and_o plant_v orchard_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o endure_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o cain_n have_v his_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n so_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v for_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o not_o return_v as_o the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v command_v to_o build_v house_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o build_v not_o city_n on_o earth_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o freeholder_n but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o cain_n not_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o god_n build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n then_o in_o plant_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o wherein_o we_o see_v cain_n convey_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a jointure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v henoch_n of_o henoch_n to_o have_v child_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o build_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o his_o son_n name_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o those_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nob_n be_v nomen_fw-la genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n second_o his_o knowledge_n three_o her_o conception_n four_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o cain_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n cain_n himself_o be_v and_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o wise_a be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a save_v that_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o necessity_n be_v make_v lawful_a nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la licitum_fw-la as_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v not_o in_o pull_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o more_o than_o david_n offend_v when_o be_v hungry_a he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n which_o none_o may_v eat_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v david_n case_n at_o nob_n be_v cain_n case_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n a_o man_n may_v not_o
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
between_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o preacher_n seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timos_n thy_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o gentile_n do_v know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v detinere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitiâ_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n as_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o other_o but_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v have_v know_v god_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o knowledge_n by_o do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o in_o this_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a knowledge_n be_v when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o virtue_n that_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v be_v wisdom_n so_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o wise_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o art_n of_o sow_v be_v of_o policy_n so_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o traffic_n of_o a_o merchant_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v blind_a nescit_fw-la quò_fw-la vadit_fw-la john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o consider_v not_o how_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o life_n incedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bos_n he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o to_o knowledge_n add_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o christian_a virtue_n can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a nor_o eternal_a for_o the_o first_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_n worldly_n pleasure_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n forbear_v sin_n second_o for_o thing_n eternal_a the_o evil_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o bad_a be_v his_o temporal_a estate_n never_o so_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o fine_a jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n the_o least_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o this_o life_n bring_v poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la and_o howsoever_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v most_o happy_a i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o true_a this_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o obtain_v these_o virtue_n first_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n admonishesh_n we_o now_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o become_v holy_a the_o prophet_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o nineteenth_o but_o what_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n and_o race_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o adoption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n only_o we_o may_v look_v for_o temporal_a plague_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v purge_v the_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o hereunto_o that_o be_v not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a blood_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o a_o precious_a blood_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o you_o may_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o father_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o care_n of_o holiness_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o cleanse_v when_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o be_v fresh_a they_o somewhat_o affect_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o present_o forget_v they_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_o commit_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wickealy_a in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o soon_o depart_v away_o but_o howsoever_o we_o forget_v they_o yet_o
the_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o be_v god_n able_a as_o well_o to_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o to_o convey_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v prolong_v natural_a life_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o lifein_n you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n first_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o he_o commit_v life_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n draw_v life_n to_o his_o son_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o ipso_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o vita_fw-la john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o this_o life_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n he_o give_v new_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v provide_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n that_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wiseman_n say_v fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v here_o sow_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o root_n of_o a_o better_a tree_n for_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o glory_n so_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o albeit_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o fin_n yet_o if_o we_o fight_v better_a and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o kernel_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o kernel_n come_v a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reward_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cupimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la idem_fw-la studium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o 1599_o august_n 24._o 1599_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophetisse_n deborah_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isha_n against_o jabin_n do_v special_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o deborah_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n continue_v in_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o still_o show_v further_a diligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o special_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n make_v their_o hope_n for_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o matter_n historical_a and_o dogmatical_a pertain_v to_o faith_n yet_o chief_o faith_n have_v hope_n for_o its_o object_n for_o as_o augustine_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speremus_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o he_o which_o plant_v plant_v in_o hope_n be_v as_o much_o true_a in_o all_o action_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o some_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o sail_v sail_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v better_v thereby_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o exanguis_fw-la res_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la quia_fw-la spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la exanguis_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n and_o as_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n so_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o whet_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la labour_n vester_fw-ge non_o erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o diligence_n but_o for_o the_o easy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o hope_v second_o not_o with_o a_o feeble_a or_o faint_a hope_n but_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o hope_n three_o this_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o st._n john_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n his_o request_n be_v first_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v second_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v wherein_o stand_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n reprobate_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
therefore_o we_o say_v a_o day_n have_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n a_o month_n thirty_o day_n a_o week_n likewise_o have_v seven_o night_n a_o month_n thirty_o night_n but_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v all_o one_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o month_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o day_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o six_o be_v day_n by_o themselves_o god_n say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o basill_n this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o meaning_n for_o our_o natural_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v twenty_o four_o hour_n one_o day_n though_o some_o count_v the_o day_n no_o long_o than_o the_o light_n be_v see_v the_o first_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o the_o day_n after_o in_o this_o first_o day_n we_o behold_v all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 〈…〉_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n the_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o morning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o even_o the_o one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o 〈…〉_o david_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d my_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o sight_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o 〈…〉_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v 〈…〉_o a_o father_n open_v the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bolt_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o alternation_n 〈…〉_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d now_o long_o how_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o we_o see_v joy_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alternation_n of_o 〈…〉_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈…〉_o babylon_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈…〉_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v on_o the_o ground_n set_v still_o and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n evil_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n there_o os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o use_n 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dispose_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a mind_n after_o matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v the_o people_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o region_n 〈…〉_o of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n and_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o say_n estprimo_fw-la vespertina_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o grow_v from_o light_n to_o a_o light_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o lighten_v our_o very_a 〈…〉_o this_o have_v also_o a_o use_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o temptation_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o the_o issue_n first_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o after_o the_o yield_a the_o godly_a have_v repentance_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o continual_a evening_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o life_n his_o evening_n sorrow_n 〈…〉_o death_n but_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vespere_fw-la be_v luctus_fw-la his_o mane_n gaudium_fw-la his_o weep_a may_v abide_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n a_o man_n have_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o presumptuous_a which_o be_v apparent_a psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o morning_n in_o this_o life_n they_o live_v in_o posperity_n and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o in_o the_o long_a evening_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v find_v endless_a adversity_n notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v as_o a_o ship_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la though_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o morning_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o grave_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o clear_a light_n but_o dark_a that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n appear_v cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cultu_fw-la dote_v &_o gloria_fw-la sepulti_fw-la vesperè_fw-la manè_fw-la revivescite_fw-la what_o though_o here_o we_o suffer_v some_o cross_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v endless_a joy_n better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o evening_n here_o and_o our_o morning_n hereafter_o than_o contrariwise_o though_o the_o glutton_n morning_n be_v his_o delight_n his_o dainty_a â—…ir_n his_o costly_a apparel_n when_o it_o be_v lazarus_n evening_n who_o be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_v but_o afterward_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v and_o lazarus_n for_o ever_o comfort_v luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o god_n work_n before_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o light_n mix_v with_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n with_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sometime_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v often_o overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n or_o with_o cloud_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o have_v morning_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o bless_a shall_v never_o have_v evening_n until_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n without_o darkness_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o endless_a darkness_n without_o light_n to_o the_o damn_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o novemb_n 12._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o pag._n 56._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n the_o first_o day_n the_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o be_v and_o order_n of_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o give_v of_o a_o name_n bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o and_o why_o here_o lack_v bonum_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o the_o second_o day_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o the_o angel_n fall_v the_o create_v of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o
15._o 45._o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a by_o himself_o but_o the_o life_n he_o have_v god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o have_v heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o when_o he_o breathe_v life_n chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o therefore_o man_n need_v even_o then_o food_n to_o preserve_v heat_n and_o moisture_n man_n before_o be_v immortal_a and_o his_o meat_n uncorrupted_a but_o by_o man_n fall_n man_n become_v mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n so_o that_o both_o man_n and_o man_n meat_n be_v corrupt_v and_o adam_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n before_o god_n say_v dominamini_fw-la all_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v peculium_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n proper_a store_n the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v man_n warrant_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n any_o tree_n any_o herb_n for_o their_o meat_n herein_o than_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o what_o end_n ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n express_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n great_a love_n to_o mankind_n ecce_fw-la say_v a_o father_n on_o this_o place_n patentem_fw-la &_o amentem_fw-la creatorem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o creator_n full_a of_o power_n but_o even_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o for_o behold_v he_o be_v both_o man_n creator_n and_o man_n cator_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o be_v make_v it_o very_o rich_a and_o for_o man_n he_o prepare_v corn_n psal._n 65._o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o man_n deut._n 28._o 4._o and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n bless_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o bless_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o thou_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n provide_v we_o corn_n for_o bread_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o meat_n he_o make_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la major_n but_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v luke_n 22._o 27._o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n minister_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o he_o need_v david_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o defend_v he_o psal._n 38._o 22._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n make_v for_o man_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o chap._n 2._o 21._o god_n give_v to_o man_n bed_n whereupon_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n then_o will_v god_n send_v he_o comfort_n psal._n 41._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o ecce_n behold_v dedi_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la he_o say_v not_o ecce_fw-la dixi_fw-la but_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la he_o open_v his_o hand_n not_o his_o mouth_n he_o show_v his_o liberality_n which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o behold_v of_o work_n not_o of_o word_n manifold_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n psal._n 104._o 24._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v not_o ecce_n do_v but_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v oh_o man_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o provide_v for_o you_o all_o herb_n and_o all_o tree_n i_o respect_v you_o before_o you_o be_v i_o have_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la deus_fw-la before_o he_o say_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n before_o that_o he_o make_v man_n which_o show_v god_n care_n and_o fatherly_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n even_o before_o man_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v hereof_o more_o but_o this_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la hominem_fw-la est_fw-la antiquior_fw-la homine_fw-la fruit_n every_o herb_n have_v seed_n every_o tree_n have_v fruit_n he_o give_v unto_o man_n every_o herb_n have_v seed_n every_o tree_n have_v fruit_n bear_v seed_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o all_o grain_n seed_n corn_n pulse_n spice_n the_o grape_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n raw_a adam_n diet_n object_v to_o be_v raw_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o eat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o herb_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o of_o such_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a diet_n well_o fare_n noah_n table_n for_o he_o have_v flesh_n in_o great_a plenty_n for_o his_o meat_n gen._n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o give_v god_n unto_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o meat_n if_o god_n be_v our_o cator_n as_o he_o be_v liberal_a so_o he_o will_v be_v frugal_a eliah_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o yet_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n answer_n answer_n and_o sure_o unto_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o noah_n table_n for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v there_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n chap._n 2._o 9_o these_o innocent_a meat_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o service_n of_o delight_n be_v the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o flesh_n be_v for_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n the_o hunter_n may_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v hunt_v virgo_fw-la terrae_fw-la fuit_fw-la herba_fw-la blood_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n all_o meat_n be_v but_o obsonia_fw-la but_o sauce_n in_o respect_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o otherwise_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o desire_n yet_o will_v he_o send_v leanness_n into_o our_o soul_n psal._n 106._o 15._o by_o simples_n at_o this_o day_n the_o physician_n use_v to_o restore_v health_n if_o god_n convey_v every_o herb_n than_o every_o herb_n be_v meat_n for_o man_n yea_o then_o so_o be_v the_o coloquintida_n which_o be_v call_v now_o fall_v terrae_fw-la and_o a_o vehement_a poison_n yet_o elisha_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 40._o and_o that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es come_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o here_o be_v no_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n but_o a_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o any_o some_o also_o make_v another_o objection_n if_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o tree_n then_o of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o say_v that_o give_v to_o adam_n every_o tree_n bear_v ordinary_a fruit_n such_o be_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o life_n man._n to_o what_o end_n herb_n and_o tree_n be_v give_v man._n the_o last_o point_n be_v to_o what_o end_n god_n give_v man_n herb_n and_o tree_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o meat_n to_o have_v herb_n and_o tree_n give_v and_o that_o for_o meat_n be_v divers_a thing_n fruition_n for_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o strange_a man_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o preach_v 6._o 2._o elisha_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o great_a plenty_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n luke_n 12._o 15._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o chapter_n what_o avail_v it_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v much_o fruit_n many_o barn_n and_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n when_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o who_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o escam_fw-la there_o be_v the_o fruition_n tria_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o escâ_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o content_a of_o the_o appetite_n which_o avoid_v famine_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v